look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
either_o of_o old_a or_o by_o the_o persecution_n about_o stephen_n or_o at_o other_o time_n after_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n other_o think_v they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n heming_n and_o so_o they_o take_v stranger_n and_o proselyte_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o such_o peter_n preach_v act_n 2._o and_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v he_o write_v to_o they_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v also_o for_o those_o elect_a gentile_n in_o those_o part_n ares_n because_o he_o say_v chap._n 2.10_o that_o these_o people_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o a_o people_n nor_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o word_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o use_v chap._n 2.12_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n stranger_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o his_o native_a soil_n so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 4.17_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o stranger_n and_o avoid_v they_o so_o david_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n 69.8_o 4._o some_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n by_o a_o wilful_a retire_n and_o discontentment_n for_o cross_n that_o befall_v they_o 4.12_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o the_o troublesome_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v stranger_n god_n elect_v then_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n this_o point_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o these_o place_n doctrine_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 28.15_o psal._n 39.13_o heb._n 11._o 12_o 13._o &_o 13.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o carriage_n both_o in_o ourselves_o use_v and_o towards_o other_o there_o be_v 12_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o metaphorical_a term_n stranger_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o much_o life_n by_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o or_o there_o be_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o stranger_n 1._o a_o stranger_n be_v unacquainted_a and_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o with_o his_o journey_n so_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v chief_o on_o our_o journey_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o estrange_v from_o the_o world_n dissolve_v our_o sinful_a acquaintance_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o stranger_n use_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o lesser_a courtesy_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n ruth_n 2.10_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o 15._o 3._o a_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o good_a company_n that_o will_v go_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o dearness_n entertain_v god_n servant_n into_o our_o inward_a and_o perpetual_a society_n these_o be_v they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 4._o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v his_o way_n fear_n to_o miss_v it_o seek_v best_a direction_n and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o take_v general_a direction_n yea_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v of_o any_o body_n even_o child_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o do_v but_o fear_v it_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o 〈…〉_z shall_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o yea_o go_v and_o weep_v we_o shall_v go_v and_o ask_v the_o way_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 51.4_o ezra_n 8.22_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a of_o guide_n and_o make_v ourselves_o also_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n that_o by_o conference_n and_o all_o good_a help_n from_o minister_n and_o godly_a people_n we_o may_v receive_v daily_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a plague_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v and_o intolerable_a pride_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o that_o can_v give_v we_o counsel_n o_o the_o incredible_a stupidity_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o that_o can_v travail_v in_o a_o roadway_n that_o perhaps_o we_o have_v go_v before_o without_o every_o hour_n question_n yet_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o little_a or_o no_o direction_n 5._o a_o stranger_n look_v not_o for_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v honour_n and_o office_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o city_n he_o travel_v through_o his_o care_n be_v only_o for_o necessary_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o we_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o dwelling_n here_o and_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46_o 5._o a_o stranger_n never_o plead_v any_o privilege_n in_o the_o place_n he_o come_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n they_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o confess_v plain_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o so_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o their_o hope_n heb._n 11.3_o 6._o a_o stranger_n can_v endure_v wrong_n he_o stay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o turn_v again_o to_o every_o dâ—gge_n that_o baâ—kes_n at_o he_o nor_o to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o every_o indignity_n he_o let_v not_o his_o journey_n for_o every_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v reproach_n what_o stand_v we_o still_o at_o every_o slander_n why_o busy_a we_o our_o head_n for_o project_n of_o revenge_n or_o our_o heart_n with_o indignation_n at_o every_o currish_a caitiff_n or_o dogged_a doeg_n that_o will_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n when_o will_v we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n if_o we_o every_o day_n trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o indignity_n we_o receive_v in_o this_o strange_a world_n let_v the_o cur_n bark_n ride_v thou_o on_o and_o mind_n thy_o way_n what_o if_o thy_o cross_n fall_v like_a rain_n ride_v on_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shower_n it_o will_v be_v over_o 7._o a_o stranger_n or_o traveller_n so_o think_v of_o his_o travail_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o look_v for_o rest_n at_o night_n and_o so_o take_v his_o rest_n at_o night_n as_o he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v mind_v in_o prosperity_n to_o provide_v for_o adversity_n and_o in_o adversity_n to_o hope_v for_o prosperity_n again_o as_o assure_v that_o man_n abide_v in_o no_o certain_a stay_n here_o 8._o a_o stranger_n never_o measure_v his_o own_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n but_o by_o what_o he_o shall_v possess_v when_o he_o come_v home_o 7._o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a do_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o his_o greatness_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o a_o stranger_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v home_o upon_o any_o opportunity_n and_o to_o get_v any_o friend_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o against_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o we_o then_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o send_v home_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reâ—t_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
to_o behold_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o revelation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v here_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o the_o prophet_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o those_o oracle_n concern_v affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v of_o they_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o further_o describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o those_o be_v either_o less_o principal_a namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o more_o principal_a namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v and_o answer_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n he_o that_o resolve_v the_o prophet_n will_v answer_v we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o promise_n such_o as_o seek_v shall_v find_v such_o as_o ask_v shall_v have_v such_o as_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v unto_o mat._n 7.8_o yea_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n isaiah_n 30.19_o joel_n 2.19_o jer._n 33.3_o read_v job._n 5.29_o hear_v isaiah_n 56.3_o mich._n 2.7_o conference_n isaiah_n 19.24.25_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o wretched_a atheism_n use_v that_o scorn_v god_n ordinance_n as_o bare_a and_o empty_a action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o commend_v they_o then_o what_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v it_o may_v sufficient_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o just_a contempt_n for_o in_o these_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n meet_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n confer_v with_o his_o people_n and_o familiar_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o another_o by_o conversation_n or_o his_o name_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o constancy_n and_o faith_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o his_o people_n 9.6_o but_o then_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a man_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o justice_n as_o mich._n 3.7_o zach._n 7.11_o ezech_v 20.3.31_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v we_o answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n call_v else_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v 〈…〉_z zach._n 7.11_o 2._o second_o when_o ever_o we_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o swell_a and_o pride_n else_o the_o lord_n in_o free_v of_o feed_v uâ—_n with_o revelation_n may_v buffet_v we_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o â—_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n for_o that_o will_v silence_n god_n and_o not_o answer_v may_v be_v just_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v permit_v the_o watchman_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o their_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o discouragement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o fourthâ—y_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n belove_a sin_n for_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o ezech._n 20.31.3_o or_o he_o will_v give_v uâ—_n bitter_a answer_n ezech._n 14.3,7_o or_o he_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n answer_v against_o we_o answer_v isaiah_n 59.12_o or_o his_o creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o judgement_n shall_v answer_v we_o heb._n 2.11_o or_o if_o when_o our_o sin_n do_v answer_v against_o we_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n jer._n 14.17_o yet_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n rom._n 11.4.3_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n without_o limit_v god_n or_o dare_v to_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v god_n answer_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n indignation_n at_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v at_o god_n what_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o take_v their_o own_o course_n iâ—_n evident_a jer._n 23.35,36_o 6._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o answer_n of_o trial_n and_o direct_a answer_n paul_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a revelation_n note_n they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v infallible_o trust_v unto_o but_o such_o inward_a answer_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v infallible_a but_o such_o can_v not_o paul_n sentence_n of_o present_a death_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v answer_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v viz._n by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n answer_v divers_a way_n for_o at_o some_o time_n extraordinary_o he_o have_v give_v man_n their_o answer_n in_o dream_n mal._n 2.12_o sometime_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o man_n awake_v act._n 10.22_o sometime_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 2.26_o ordinary_o also_o god_n answer_v more_o way_n than_o one_o as_o sometime_o by_o his_o work_n by_o give_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v by_o operation_n the_o second_o by_o information_n the_o three_o by_o consolation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z again_o revelation_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a revelation_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o create_a revelation_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o imperfect_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o and_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o christ-man_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n the_o imperfect_a be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a the_o ineffectual_a be_v a_o revelation_n not_o available_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o revelation_n which_o may_v befall_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o may_v prophesy_v as_o be_v grant_v mat._n 7._o but_o i_o call_v this_o revelation_n ineffectual_a because_o they_o may_v be_v castaway_n for_o all_o this_o but_o proper_o revelation_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v revelation_n in_o two_o degree_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o work_v a_o full_a assurance_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o work_v only_o a_o persuasion_n in_o weak_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v persuasion_n but_o in_o strong_a christian_n it_o be_v full_a assurance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o full_a assurance_n i_o refer_v also_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
and_o i_o place_v all_o under_o the_o head_n of_o imperfect_a revelation_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o part_n that_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n never_o know_v there_o be_v also_o difference_n between_o vision_n and_o revelation_n vision_n be_v external_a in_o some_o thing_n show_v to_o the_o sight_n revelation_n be_v internal_a show_v only_o â—o_o the_o understanding_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 14.6_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o knowledge_n attain_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v knowledge_n now_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o quest._n for_o man_n do_v vent_v and_o utter_v their_o revelation_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v testament_n and_o man_n do_v vent_v their_o knowledge_n by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v other_o be_v not_o we_o more_o miserable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o we_o have_v none_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o revelation_n for_o their_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o we_o possess_v as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o because_o we_o have_v all_o their_o revelation_n that_o can_v profit_v we_o in_o any_o special_a measure_n we_o have_v they_o i_o say_v leave_v upon_o record_n &_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o without_o revelation_n gospel_n that_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o answer_v the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o revelation_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a riches_n mine_n 3.5_o and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n break_v open_a which_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o rom._n 16.26_o and_o these_o make_v know_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o babe_n and_o infant_n mat._n 11.25_o to_o abject_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n luke_o 2.32_o for_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n act._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o image_n gracious_o reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o people_n now_o gal._n 1.12_o &_o 2._o 20._o rom._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o a_o special_a lustre_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v still_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o teach_v to_o profit_v we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thâ—_n lord_n still_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o be_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n eph._n 1.18_o col._n 4.3.2_o cor._n 3.5,6_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reveal_v now_o also_o both_o daily_a the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o particular_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o some_o special_a case_n 6._o we_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o châ—â—st_n have_v as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o sea_n rom._n 8_o 1â—,19.2_n thes._n 1.7.1_o cor._n 1.7_o so_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a six_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v thankfulness_n and_o contentation_n 1_o as_o rest_v assureâ—_n thaâ—_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o not_o prophet_n yet_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o hide_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v answer_v they_o the_o matter_n follow_v which_o concern_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n person_n in_o these_o word_n tâ—at_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v any_o further_a blessedness_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o those_o day_n come_v but_o shall_v therein_o do_v service_n unto_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v long_o after_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n 1._o or_o desire_n of_o his_o â—_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suit_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n manner_z mean_n measure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v his_o best_a servant_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o desire_n isaac_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n concern_v esau_n nor_o joseph_n concern_v manasses_n moses_n may_v see_v canaan_n but_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v in_o david_n must_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o belove_a absalon_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v great_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o paul_n have_v his_o tentation_n depart_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v jonah_n must_v not_o be_v humour_v nor_o elias_n die_v when_o he_o list_v david_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nay_o christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n use_v and_o never_o rebel_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n across_o we_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o error_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o know_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v so_o hear_v and_o so_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o our_o best_a good_a 2._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o train_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thus_o the_o prophet_n must_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v distribute_v his_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o each_o member_n use_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o hearty_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o will_v care_v for_o our_o own_o thing_n especial_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o love_n and_o industry_n rom._n 12.6.1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o eph._n 4.26_o thus_o shall_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o they_o must_v be_v imploâ—ed_v about_o god_n work_n not_o our_o own_o only_a the_o master_n advantage_n be_v most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o can_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o gift_n or_o riches_n or_o power_n if_o they_o can_v say_v at_o their_o death_n bed_n not_o unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
reformation_n of_o ignorance_n we_o can_v be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o tear_v the_o veil_n be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o conversion_n prov._n 19.3_o isaiah_n 25.8_o 4._o that_o ignorance_n be_v wanton_a and_o full_a of_o lust_n eph._n 4.18_o 5._o that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o ignorance_n for_o save_v knowledge_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n jam._n 3.17_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o knowledge_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o principal_a use_n we_o shall_v put_v our_o knowledge_n to_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o base_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o place_n of_o great_a mean_n for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a for_o he_o write_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o all_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o reform_v our_o own_o life_n be_v but_o gross_a darkness_n and_o foolish_a ignorance_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 8._o that_o habitual_a lust_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n man_n pretend_v last_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o here_o ask_v see_v there_o be_v ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o call_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o unregenerate_a ignorance_n unregenerate_a ignorance_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n 〈…〉_z 1._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v a_o continue_a evil_a disposition_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.11_o 18._o now_o the_o ignorance_n in_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v where_o the_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o overflowing_n of_o corruption_n stop_v 2._o it_o hood_n wink_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o either_o wicked_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o or_o not_o spiritual_o out_o of_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o they_o without_o corrupt_a end_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o 3._o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n i_o mean_v of_o mortification_n it_o have_v never_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o have_v be_v often_o confess_v rend_v mourn_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o will_v suffer_v no_o save_a grace_n to_o neighbour_n by_o it_o where_o ignorance_n have_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a contemplation_n no_o uprightness_n love_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o people_n will_v dwell_v now_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n be_v well_o neighbour_v with_o many_o holy_a grace_n that_o can_v dwell_v by_o it_o and_o as_o these_o ignorances_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o work_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o imputation_n for_o unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o ignorance_n god_n dâ—th_v not_o impute_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o thus_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o as_o his_o child_n viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v three_o great_a consideration_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o who_o we_o must_v imitate_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 2._o in_o what_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o holiness_n 3._o how_o viz_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ingenerall_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o tree_n in_o which_o barrenness_n be_v as_o grâ—at_v a_o fault_n as_o ill_a fruit_n 2._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o christ_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o whither_o else_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o example_n if_o to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o have_v not_o nature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n if_o to_o angel_n they_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o and_o in_o scripture_n little_a be_v record_v of_o they_o and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o if_o to_o man_n they_o be_v all_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a and_o good_a man_n have_v their_o both_o error_n and_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n use_v and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n with_o he_o use_v therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o know_v god_n 2._o to_o observe_v the_o specialty_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v imitable_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n else_o we_o can_v set_v he_o aâ—_n a_o pattern_n before_o we_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v two_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o both_o there_o be_v greâ—t_o plead_v for_o entertainment_n and_o like_n the_o one_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n repent_v of_o which_o be_v nâ—w_o varnish_v and_o with_o many_o plausible_a motive_n commend_v by_o bâ—th_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n not_o without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v the_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n portray_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n hiâ—_n holiness_n now_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o avoid_v and_o what_o to_o follow_v aâ—d_v the_o rather_o because_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o haâ—â—_n call_v we_o now_o of_o the_o former_a lust_n tâ—ere_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o good_a that_o we_o â—ave_n get_v by_o they_o the_o devil_n may_v lying_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o good_a to_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a we_o get_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n iâ—_n who_o we_o must_v imitate_v aâ—d_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o viz._n god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z oâ—_n description_n of_o himself_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o 〈…〉_z our_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n into_o we_o by_o drop_n or_o sparkle_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o be_v our_o nature_n swarve_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n god_n in_o the_o whole_a iâ—_n a_o doctrine_n too_o transcendent_a for_o we_o 2._o this_o god_n dâ—th_v to_o excite_v affection_n in_o we_o towards_o he_o as_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o dull_a contemplation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o such_o periphrasis_n he_o do_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d consideration_n either_o gore_n we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o terror_n or_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o divine_a sparkle_n that_o like_o lightning_n force_v our_o attâ—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n 3._o the_o â—ord_n do_v use_v such_o description_n out_o of_o choice_n of_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n thrâ—ughâ—ut_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v every_o where_o respective_a of_o the_o name_n he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o show_v we_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o take_v up_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o compendious_o it_o import_v abundance_n of_o matter_n usual_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n itself_o will_v import_v as_o here_o thiâ—_n phrase_n he_o that_o call_v you_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
their_o child_n such_o pride_n lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v corrupt_v they_o 2._o they_o shall_v contrariwise_o instill_v good_a precept_n into_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o good_a they_o be_v at_o first_o season_v withal_o by_o their_o parent_n will_v more_o stick_v by_o they_o 3._o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betimes_o exalt_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o from_o thence_o all_o perfect_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 4._o they_o shall_v inure_v they_o to_o good_a company_n 5._o they_o shall_v give_v they_o good_a example_n themselves_o and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o best_a example_n of_o other_o 6._o they_o shall_v betimes_o correct_v those_o bud_n of_o sin_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o propagate_v sin_n 7._o last_o they_o shall_v careful_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n that_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n 2._o child_n shall_v also_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o warrant_v their_o action_n their_o parent_n say_v or_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v say_v or_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o parent_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v know_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o especial_o if_o thy_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n thou_o must_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o that_o dross_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n receive_v from_o they_o gal._n 1.13_o jer._n 8.19_o &_o 10.8_o 2._o what_o good_a be_v commend_v especial_o of_o the_o good_a father_n those_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n we_o shall_v observe_v with_o great_a respect_n 1._o the_o holy_a father_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v study_v their_o praise_n and_o precept_n 2._o the_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n those_o especial_o that_o either_o be_v before_o antichrist_n his_o time_n or_o in_o his_o time_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 3._o our_o own_o particular_a godly_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n and_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o godly_a parent_n thou_o shouldâ—â—_n rejoice_v and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v thy_o gain_n of_o their_o holy_a example_n and_o counsel_n account_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o to_o guide_v thou_o as_o carry_v so_o much_o nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o 3._o shall_v not_o this_o evident_o confute_v their_o gross_a folly_n that_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v man_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o his_o counsel_n be_v all_o perfect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o and_o further_o no_o parent_n can_v afford_v we_o such_o acceptation_n or_o reward_v for_o obedience_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o viz._n how_o we_o be_v redeem_v verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n great_a be_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o huge_a â—rame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o providence_n about_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o divers_a thing_n more_o eminent_a in_o those_o work_n but_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o such_o forlorn_a wretch_n as_o man_n in_o their_o corruption_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o they_o such_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v this_o be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_o comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v effect_v this_o redemption_n by_o his_o own_o son_n such_o a_o son_n so_o rich_o qualify_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o such_o a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n for_o man_n must_v not_o have_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o vile_a dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o those_o indelible_a ravishment_n how_o just_o may_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o redeemer_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o great_a point_n may_v be_v urge_v yet_o more_o full_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o verse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o of_o nature_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o of_o action_n a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n christ._n this_o word_n be_v a_o collective_a it_o import_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n always_o use_v of_o the_o person_n sustain_v both_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o rest_n there_o but_o it_o signify_v his_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anointing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v signify_v and_o so_o summary_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n and_o office_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o than_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o who_o man_n be_v redeem_v the_o apostle_n by_o say_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v particular_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1._o thâ—â—_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o time_n be_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n a_o most_o transcendent_a wonder_n make_v a_o true_a man_n and_o this_o hâ—â—â—ne_a nature_n of_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o subsistence_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n rom._n 9.5_o 3._o that_o in_o both_o these_o unite_a nature_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o marvellous_a office_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o claim_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n he_o alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v shed_v willing_o joh._n 10._o precious_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n use_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a 1._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o exalt_v that_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v we_o ephes._n 1.7_o revel_v 1.5_o 2._o then_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o detest_v merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n see_v the_o price_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficiency_n rom._n 3.25_o coherence_n 3._o â—t_a shall_v then_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o redemption_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o rebellion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o if_o show_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o precious_a a_o rate_n mat._n â—6_n 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d all_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o precious_a it_o must_v needs_o diffuse_v a_o horrible_a guilt_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v against_o it_o if_o abel_n blood_n cry_v so_o what_o will_v christ_n blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v 1._o that_o swear_v by_o it_o 2._o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o merit_n 4._o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o spot_n hitherto_o of_o his_o passion_n now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n or_o innocency_n both_o of_o naâ—â—re_n and_o action_n and_o both_o as_o they_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o we_o his_o innocency_n be_v set_v out_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wonderful_a purity_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o saviour_n the_o main_a observation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v affectionate_o the_o wonderful_a holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v inform_v in_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n still_o shadow_v he_o out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o spotless_a lamb_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o urge_v this_o point_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21.24_o john_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o 36._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lamb_n thing_n 1._o for_o harmlessness_n 2._o for_o patience_n and_o silence_n in_o affliction_n isaiah_n 53.7_o jer._n 11.19_o 3._o for_o price_n and_o value_n for_o rareness_n and_o high_a account_n it_o seem_v lamb_n be_v of_o special_a account_n gen._n 33.19_o &_o 21.28_o 30._o 4._o for_o infirmity_n he_o take_v the_o infirmity_n be_v miserable_a but_o not_o those_o be_v damnable_a 5._o for_o meekness_n and_o humility_n 6._o for_o sacrifice_v christ._n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o peace-offring_n for_o the_o trespasse-offring_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o trespasse-offâ—ing_a of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o for_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o vow_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o must_v still_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v he_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o trespass_n and_o no_o gift_n we_o can_v bring_v to_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a without_o he_o in_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o actual_a transgression_n in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a blessing_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n must_v ascribe_v all_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o devote_v to_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v our_o best_a action_n or_o time_n be_v accept_v without_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o spot_n find_v in_o his_o action_n nor_o any_o the_o least_o blemish_n in_o his_o disposition_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o pure_a 1._o because_o else_o his_o passion_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 2._o because_o he_o must_v become_v a_o righteousness_n to_o many_o quest._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o see_v he_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n that_o be_v not_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n stop_v and_o for_o his_o infirmity_n i_o say_v before_o he_o receive_v such_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n call_v miserable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v punishment_n not_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v damnable_a as_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n be_v use_v the_o use_v follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v inform_v ourselves_o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o wonderful_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n behold_v by_o our_o medication_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o for_o instruction_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v 1._o we_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o praise_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rev._n 5.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v daily_o send_v this_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n daily_o present_v he_o to_o god_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 16.1_o 3._o these_o praise_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v we_o to_o his_o image_n this_o very_a doctrine_n convert_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.31_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n hereby_o import_v as_o these_o place_n show_v rev._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o 4._o let_v we_o for_o his_o testimony_n resist_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v not_o our_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n rev._n 12.11_o 3._o for_o consolation_n shall_v we_o not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 15.3_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v his_o servant_n revel_v 22._o what_o shall_v dismay_v we_o if_o we_o know_v we_o be_v contract_v to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o â—â—_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.7_o 8._o 4._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.10_o 11._o verse_n 20_o 21._o 20._o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o your_o sake_n 21._o which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n follow_v who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n project_v by_o god_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
psal._n 31.22_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o to_o live_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o daily_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n divers_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v tâ—th_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n against_o our_o faith_n make_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o see_v manifest_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o doubt_v 2._o we_o must_v more_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o slaggishnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n especial_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o careful_a application_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v speedy_o run_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v any_o disease_n or_o neglect_v in_o our_o faith_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v example_n of_o much_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v full_a of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o &_o 12.1_o 5._o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v slacken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v strong_a like_o death_n 6._o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v we_o not_o go_v long_o without_o humiliation_n but_o quick_o run_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o neglect_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n long_o 7._o especial_o we_o shall_v study_v for_o business_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o well-doing_n in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o point_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o seven_o motive_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n namely_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n to_o ratify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v much_o work_v upon_o we_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o god_n ratify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o by_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o may_v show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o it_o it_o divide_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o chase_v he_o down_o among_o the_o dead_a have_v christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a then_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o against_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o experience_n use_v we_o may_v trust_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v be_v there_o himself_o 2._o therefore_o dead_a man_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o be_v after_o death_n for_o christ_n find_v a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o worthy_a be_v christ_n to_o be_v love_v that_o thus_o adventure_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v reap_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v use_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n in_o the_o desperate_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a evident_a that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o the_o creditor_n come_v himself_o and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o release_v our_o surety_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v our_o debt_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v hereby_o acknowledge_v full_a payment_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o do_v owe_v nothing_o but_o unto_o god_n second_o this_o import_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o think_v in_o unmedicinable_a distress_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v return_v speedy_o to_o our_o succour_n and_o put_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a power_n rather_o than_o abandon_v those_o who_o he_o love_v 4._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n doct._n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o marvellous_a course_n that_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o curse_v be_v those_o mocker_n use_v that_o scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o faith_n know_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o messiah_n as_o also_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v we_o also_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o mise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o doct._n 5._o god_n look_v we_o shall_v be_v special_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o curse_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o let_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n herein_o doct._n 6._o last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o all_o work_n of_o humiliation_n end_v with_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ratification_n the_o glory_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v full_o please_v with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v perfect_o pay_v our_o ransom_n quest._n what_o glory_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o death_n for_o we_o answ._n great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v for_o thing_n 1._o he_o assign_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v his_o ascension_n when_o â—ee_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.7_o col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o col._n 1.18_o for_o he_o make_v he_o 1._o prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o 2._o head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o 3._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 4._o jugde_v of_o the_o world_n act._n 17.30_o 4._o he_o assign_v he_o his_o own_o best_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o with_o equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n 5._o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o joh._n 17._o 6._o he_o command_v all_o creature_n to_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n phil._n 2.10_o 7._o he_o give_v he_o promise_n to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o 9_o 8._o he_o proscribe_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o yea_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o glory_n the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o second_o in_o all_o affliction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o
of_o a_o sinner_n god_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n or_o soulenesse_z of_o the_o sin_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 13.1_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o application_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o pardon_n seal_v seven_o time_n or_o with_o seven_o seal_n god_n must_v tell_v we_o it_o often_o over_o and_o over_o 4._o where_o he_o faith_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o note_v 1._o that_o justification_n evident_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o forgiveness_n or_o acquit_v of_o the_o sinner_n here_o call_v his_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v clean_o 2._o that_o if_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o we_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v clean_o or_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sinner_n clean_o 5._o the_o let_v of_o the_o live_a bird_n loose_a note_n the_o lose_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obligation_n in_o which_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o stand_v tie_v to_o god_n second_o that_o tâ—ll_v the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v christ_n stand_v bind_v though_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o 6._o the_o bird_n fly_v into_o the_o open_a field_n may_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o sinner_n may_v be_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v public_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o show_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 8._o hitherto_o of_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v now_o follow_v what_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v concern_v either_o his_o 1._o cleanse_a or_o his_o 2._o returning_z into_o the_o camp_n first_o of_o his_o cleanse_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o leper_n any_o more_o but_o describe_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o god_n have_v comfort_v we_o somewhat_o in_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v our_o assurance_n or_o sanctification_n yet_o we_o be_v no_o more_o account_v leper_n god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o any_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o transgression_n this_o may_v comfort_v the_o object_n 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o secure_a he_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v cleanse_v though_o he_o have_v be_v sprinkle_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o sanctification_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a course_n for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o beside_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n that_o be_v beside_o our_o justification_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o beside_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v of_o ourselves_o labour_v our_o reformation_n he_o shall_v wash_v 2._o that_o without_o voluntary_a sorrow_n we_o can_v hardly_o have_v comfort_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o that_o sorrow_n without_o reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o clean_a isaiah_n 1.16_o 4._o that_o true_a sanctification_n be_v total_a he_o must_v wash_v himself_o the_o wash_n must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o leprosy_n 5._o that_o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n repent_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v infect_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o wash_v his_o clothes_n 6._o that_o the_o penitent_a have_v a_o extreme_a quarrel_n to_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o for_o number_n he_o account_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o for_o sincerity_n he_o will_v â—aine_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o leper_n do_v shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n 3._o hiâ—_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o camp_n 1._o for_o uncertainty_n of_o outward_a condition_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o army_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v providence_n in_o the_o seem_a confusion_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o they_o rise_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n rose_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n go_v with_o they_o god_n lead_v his_o people_n and_o his_o holy_a presence_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o army_n lie_v in_o holy_a beauty_n psal._n 110.3_o that_o man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a leprous_a evil_n 4._o his_o tarry_n abroad_o out_o of_o his_o tent_n seven_o day_n may_v note_v 1._o the_o publication_n and_o sound_a trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o great_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o leper_n for_o seven_o day_n as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o they_o be_v more_o glad_a at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o wrought_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n the_o leper_n cleanse_v have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v to_o his_o tent_n yea_o it_o note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o trouble_n of_o earthly_a thing_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n note_v that_o when_o he_o do_v go_v home_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o best_a condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o like_o a_o tent_n quick_o set_v up_o and_o quick_o take_v down_o more_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o delight_n or_o glory_n verse_n 9_o hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o what_o he_o must_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v his_o hair_n and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o quest._n but_o what_o may_v this_o repetition_n import_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o answ._n it_o note_v that_o mortification_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o that_o we_o must_v even_o long_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o our_o evil_a thought_n and_o grieve_v for_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o still_o sweat_v out_o of_o we_o and_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o watchful_a against_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a yea_o it_o import_v that_o after_o call_v there_o may_v arise_v new_a thought_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o this_o hair_n grow_v though_o it_o be_v shave_v seven_o day_n before_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v corruption_n leave_v behind_o that_o though_o we_o have_v do_v much_o in_o mortification_n the_o leprosy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n though_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o more_o a_o sinner_n be_v exercise_v in_o mortification_n the_o more_o he_o search_v out_o his_o corruption_n now_o he_o shave_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o eyebrow_n note_v also_o that_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o mortification_n sometime_o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o corruption_n that_o there_o dare_v not_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v one_o evil_a thought_n or_o passion_n or_o lust_n i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n for_o like_o the_o hair_n they_o will_v grow_v again_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v clean_a do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v he_o clean_o before_o answ._n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v hereby_o 1._o that_o though_o god_n minister_n do_v comfort_n and_o acquit_v penitent_a sinner_n yet_o many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o mortification_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v diverse_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o propound_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o confession_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o various_a conflict_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o toss_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o christian_a hold_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n 3._o the_o pint_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v also_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o joy_n will_v follow_v care_n and_o conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o trespass_n 2._o that_o before_o we_o can_v get_v abundance_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v beg_v it_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o preach_v it_o often_o to_o we_o in_o earth_n we_o must_v hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o note_v that_o marvellous_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_a feel_v when_o he_o be_v most_o joy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o verse_n 13._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n note_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v only_o by_o and_o for_o the_o elect._n 2._o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v teach_v and_o know_v only_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v all_o the_o offering_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v a_o atonement_n 2._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctification_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v note_v that_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a way_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v verse_n 14._o the_o sprinkle_n follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o the_o blood_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o of_o oil_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 19_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o distress_a sinner_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o toe_n note_v that_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o our_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o success_n in_o the_o mean_n second_o that_o our_o practice_n likewise_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o our_o progress_n also_o and_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o oil_n follow_v where_o note_n 1._o who_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o priest_n 2._o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o pour_v into_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o dip_v his_o finger_n 3._o how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v it_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v it_o 5._o whâ—t_v he_o do_v with_o the_o remainder_n 1._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n note_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o joy_n 2._o the_o wariness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o manner_n show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o consolation_n wary_o propound_v unto_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o party_n 1._o the_o sprinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n note_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o comfort_n befall_v we_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o joy_n god_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o imperfection_n in_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o party_n note_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n assure_a comfort_n in_o hear_v practice_n and_o perseverance_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v it_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o it_o be_v all_o merit_v in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o pâ—ith_n 5._o the_o remainder_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v note_v either_o 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o with_o we_o save_v in_o the_o measure_n 2._o that_o our_o consolation_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o by_o the_o run_n down_o of_o our_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v abundant_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o anoint_v as_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o our_o calling_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n so_o that_o that_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v shadow_v by_o this_o type_n quest._n but_o why_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n answ._n though_o the_o seat_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n hereby_o shall_v ratify_v the_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o joy_n shall_v abundant_o settle_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favouâ—_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o usual_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o that_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n until_o they_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o call_n in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 19_o 20._o quest._n now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n satisfy_v in_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n there_o must_v be_v yet_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o course_n for_o outward_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o trespass_v against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o return_v and_o find_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o dross_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o secret_a corruption_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o daily_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o need_v a_o new_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o gross_a sin_n or_o outward_a trespass_n that_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o cleanse_n from_o his_o uncleanness_n import_v that_o for_o sin_n after_o call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afresh_o humble_v with_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o impurity_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o his_o daily_a corruption_n and_o frailty_n make_v he_o seem_v wonderful_a unclean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o new_a atonement_n now_o when_o he_o add_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o long_a conflict_n do_v at_o length_n reveal_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v his_o discharge_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o at_o our_o death_n christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v full_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o repetition_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v offer_v all_o these_o offering_n show_v we_o need_v still_o both_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meat_n offer_v annex_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n show_v either_o that_o christian_n grow_v marvellous_o in_o this_o life_n after_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n will_v
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—â—ient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâ—b_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o â—eed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offerethit_n self_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnesse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o iâ—â—â—_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o telâ—_n that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 34._o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z borrow_a give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnesse_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o letus_fw-la 〈…〉_z look_v to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o servant_n serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a particular_a difference_n as_o first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n servant_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o enrich_v we_o three_o we_o serve_v the_o best_a master_n because_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n revel_v 19_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n there_o be_v wonderful_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n serve_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a office_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a jewâ—_n and_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o col._n 3.11_o five_o other_o lord_n may_v advance_v their_o servant_n to_o great_a place_n but_o they_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v enrich_v his_o servant_n with_o every_o needful_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o eph._n 1._o ult_n six_o other_o servant_n know_v that_o their_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v die_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v their_o servant_n usual_o unpreferd_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o seven_o other_o lord_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o do_v often_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n but_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v still_o christ_n rom._n 14.8_o eight_o no_o lord_n can_v give_v such_o sure_a protection_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n efay_n 4.5_o 6._o job._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o nine_o and_o last_o never_o lord_n be_v so_o boundless_a in_o his_o favour_n christ_n make_v his_o servant_n his_o fellow_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o there_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o his_o servant_n he_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n too_o yea_o heir_n with_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o never_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n show_v it_o final_o they_o shall_v all_o mign_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v a_o little_a when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v with_o he_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o liken_v god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o stone_n so_o gen._n 49._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n and_o revel_v 4.3_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o psal._n 118.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n three_o way_n first_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o refuge_n because_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v safe_o rest_v against_o all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 18._o second_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n call_v he_o long_o since_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o this_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o follow_v because_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o because_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v here_o three_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o foundation_n stone_n 〈…〉_z to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v this_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o that_o hard_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachâ—ry_o speak_v chap._n 4.7_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o some_o think_v to_o liken_v he_o
possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o paâ—t_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psal._n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psal._n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o math._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esâ—â—_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49._o â—_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a â—â—yes_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n never_o creature_n do_v work_n of_o such_o price_n so_o useful_a so_o exquisite_a so_o transcendent_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o pay_v such_o a_o price_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o raise_v or_o any_o way_n make_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n no_o treasure_n like_o those_o may_v be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o very_a promise_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a rom._n 8.34_o second_o concern_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o value_v he_o but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n three_o concern_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o profane_a people_n and_o person_n even_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o so_o neglect_n christ_n that_o can_v with_o esau_n sell_v he_o for_o trifle_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n even_o as_o mean_v sometime_o as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o christ._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o disallow_v he_o then_o even_o to_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o mention_v â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o a_o precious_a stone_n to_o enrich_v they_o but_o as_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o piece_n or_o as_o a_o rock_n fall_v upon_o they_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o more_o request_n among_o man_n answer_n first_o one_o cause_n be_v man_n ignorance_n man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o privilege_n man_n may_v attain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a glory_n to_o come_v second_o another_o cause_n be_v unbelief_n man_n have_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o atheism_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 53.1_o 3._o three_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o most_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n which_o because_o they_o find_v it_o cover_v with_o affliction_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n without_o outward_a splendour_n they_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o four_o but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v false_o esteem_v of_o other_o thing_n they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n lust_n credit_n honour_n hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o remember_v nor_o value_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o judas_n his_o rate_n and_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o value_n he_o at_o so_o much_o as_o thirty_o penny_n but_o they_o will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o a_o penny_n i_o mean_v for_o extreme_a small_a gain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o wealthy_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n how_o rich_a be_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o mine_n of_o treasure_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n grace_n righteousness_n ordinance_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o inform_v we_o so_o it_o shall_v â—each_v we_o use_v 2._o first_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o most_o precious_a to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o ever_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o show_v it_o 1._o by_o seek_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o get_n 16._o 2._o by_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dust_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 3._o by_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o precious_a stone_n math._n 13._o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n with_o all_o carefulness_n 5._o by_o avoid_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o disesteem_v 6._o by_o long_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o haste_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v lay_v down_o of_o god_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a there_o be_v two_o epither_n by_o which_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v commend_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elect_a one_o a_o choice_n one_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v a_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o name_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v found_v but_o only_o the_o happy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o adore_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o he_o note_n oh_o infidelity_n infidelity_n how_o just_a be_v thy_o woeful_a destruction_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n oh_o man_n that_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o this_o choice_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o this_o be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o châ—se_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worthy_a upon_o who_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v set_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v let_v we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v love_v of_o christ._n shall_v we_o wilful_o make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o miserable_a jew_n shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o barrabas_n than_o jesus_n &_o belial_n rather_o than_o christ_n if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n whether_o she_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o matchless_a prince_n or_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a peasant_n will_v we_o not_o detest_v such_o folly_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v the_o prince_n and_o choose_v the_o peasant_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a advancement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o choose_v not_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o court_v the_o peasant_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o undo_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n put_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o resolute_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a of_o this_o before_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o notâ—_n for_o the_o use._n be_v he_o precious_a o_o then_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o building_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n second_o this_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ._n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o hearty_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o so_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v think_v much_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ._n thing_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o joy_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o catechise_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v serious_o lay_v that_o doctrine_n one_o time_n after_o another_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o singular_a affection_n second_o we_o shall_v get_v catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o godliness_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n fond_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answ._n i_o answer_v by_o divers_a thing_n first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o precious_a mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
may_v stay_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n able_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o sincerity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o ship_n do_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o desperate_a anguish_n upon_o their_o conscience_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_a itâ—_n christ_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o as_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n thus_o he_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n luk._n 20.17_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v diverse_o affect_v some_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o any_o grievance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o have_v feel_v the_o conscience_n be_v without_o feeling_n either_o through_o a_o continual_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n or_o through_o a_o fearednesse_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v past_o feeling_n now_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o they_o despair_v christ_n be_v to_o those_o latter_a a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o singular_a offence_n or_o pain_n or_o grievance_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o rock_n be_v like_a that_o in_o the_o judge_n chap._n 6.21_o out_o of_o which_o fire_n go_v and_o consume_v they_o the_o despair_n that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o rise_v from_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o from_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o desperate_a torment_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n about_o outward_a thing_n either_o upon_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o despair_n mention_v deut._n 28.66_o 67._o and_o this_o despair_n be_v in_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o belshazzer_n dan._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n tyrian_n and_o their_o case_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o war_n mention_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o cain_n and_o judas_n despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n be_v feel_v either_o in_o hell_n despair_v or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a feel_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o hell_n which_o increase_v their_o torment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o help_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n despair_n this_o despair_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o mere_a gnaw_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v it_o which_o never_o die_v second_o they_o also_o feel_v despair_n with_o singular_a horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o feel_v within_o they_o a_o witness_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o torment_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o their_o anguish_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n 1_o thess._n 5.3_o three_o now_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o despair_n 16._o be_v feel_v by_o divers_a wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n despair_v when_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n despair_n be_v one_o of_o god_n most_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o when_o god_n inflict_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal._n 11.6_o most_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n when_o the_o wrathful_a arm_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loin_n to_o shake_v psal._n 69.23_o 24._o they_o be_v then_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o they_o esa._n 57_o ult_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.11_o 14._o there_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n psal._n 14.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o while_o god_n saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n esa_n â—5_n 14_o they_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n esa._n 2.19_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o terrible_a this_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o torment_n the_o very_a godly_a suffer_v in_o their_o despair_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a david_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 116.3_o and_o that_o god_n terror_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o while_o he_o suffer_v god_n terror_n he_o be_v distract_v psalm_n 88.15_o 16._o as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o very_a despair_n for_o outward_a thing_n have_v put_v wicked_a man_n to_o which_o be_v far_o less_o grievous_a than_o this_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n their_o pain_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n psal._n 48.6_o see_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o horrible_a plight_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o foreign_a nation_n render_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o chapter_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a amazement_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o perhaps_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o jollity_n of_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o what_o case_n will_v they_o be_v in_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o once_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n oh_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o then_o be_v their_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o weighty_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v affright_v because_o despair_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o feel_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n but_o shall_v feel_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o easy_a in_o comparison_n might_n man_n repentance_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a awfulnesse_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v of_o such_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n or_o behold_v any_o poor_a wretch_n torment_v with_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_o
all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o six_o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a matth._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v election_n first_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v matt._n 10._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o &_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n reason_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n joh._n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_v pick_a chilren_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o uses_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v first_o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v second_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_n in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o three_o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v grant_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o one_o esa._n 30.19_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o ten_o they_o be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o any_o people_n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v endure_v many_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o root_v still_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n esa._n 65.22_o for_o first_o they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o second_o if_o that_o god_n take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quick_o out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o that_o shorten_v not_o their_o life_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o when_o they_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n or_o their_o people_n and_o there_o receive_v eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o death_n do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o service_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o remove_v they_o only_o out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o whereas_o they_o stand_v below_o stair_n before_o they_o serve_v now_o above_o stair_n and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o privie-chamber_n to_o god_n eleven_o they_o be_v the_o wealthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o better_a provide_v for_o for_o first_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o rich_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o ephes._n 1.3_o and_o for_o outward_a provision_n god_n have_v take_v all_o the_o chief_a creature_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o provision_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o want_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n hos._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o twelve_o they_o excel_v for_o protection_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o preservation_n or_o the_o revenge_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o preservation_n though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.1_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enter_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o lot_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n and_o for_o vengeance_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n upon_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o right_v their_o own_o wrong_n and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v thorough_o he_o reserve_v the_o work_n of_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o recompense_n heb._n 10.30_o rom._n 12.20_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v god_n child_n consider_v what_o singular_a happiness_n they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n ps._n 33.12_o and_o 144.15_o moses_n admire_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a consider_v as_o they_o be_v god_n people_n israel_n be_v happy_a none_o like_o to_o god_n people_n or_o this_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o help_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a army_n he_o will_v thrust_v our_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n alone_o shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n they_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o excellency_n their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n to_o they_o deut._n 33.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o excellent_a estate_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o first_o because_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n excellent_o show_v esa._n 2.19_o and_o 19.24_o 25._o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v to_o rejoice_v among_o his_o people_n rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v hard_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n dominion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n second_o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n isaiah_n 51._o vers_fw-la 16._o three_o because_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o plead_v this_o privilege_n and_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n esa._n 64.9_o zech._n 13.19_o four_o because_o they_o shall_v yet_o enjoy_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n than_o now_o they_o have_v rev._n 21._o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v 2._o second_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v for_o instruction_n as_o first_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n on_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n these_o fool_n among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v they_o shall_v understand_v and_o these_o evil_a neighbour_n unto_o israel_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o one_o request_n namely_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 106.3_o 4._o second_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o feel_v his_o heart_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hence_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a service_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 50.5_o three_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a subject_n shall_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n study_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o general_n they_o shall_v remember_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n law_n and_o hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n psal._n 78.1_o esa._n 51.4_o second_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n sever_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o he_o levit._n 20.26_o all_o god_n people_n be_v righteous_a esa._n 59.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o their_o transgression_n nor_o be_v fashion_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n ezek._n 14.11_o and_o 36.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v first_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o ever_o for_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 79._o ult_n god_n second_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o to_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o law_n deut._n 33.3_o bow_v down_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o psal._n 95.7_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n three_o they_o must_v avoid_v needless_a society_n with_o
reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v esa._n 55.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a â—â—_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o thâ—t_a respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o onâ—_n iâ—_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n iâ—â—l_v 2.13_o esâ—_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n way_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n esa._n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n three_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psalm_n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v esa._n 30.18_o psal._n 103._o four_o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give_v over_o and_o not_o chide_v always_o psal._n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o esa._n 65.23_o and_o 55_o 7._o psal._n 103._o five_o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o six_o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage_n kindness_n hos._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n seven_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n immense_a second_o his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehem._n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psal._n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o wries_z three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n esa._n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o esa._n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o we_o sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o â—eed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sâ—n_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â—_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merâ—y_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
high_a in_o our_o unworthy_a conception_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n what_o heart_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v we_o in_o justice_n 1_o for_o our_o language_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o want_n of_o language_n daily_o in_o express_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o do_v we_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a have_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2_o for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v be_v heal_v with_o the_o nine_o leper_n but_o which_o of_o we_o have_v return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o use_v one_o word_n of_o praise_n for_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n 3_o our_o slight_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n our_o backwardness_n to_o search_v our_o way_n our_o carelessness_n when_o we_o know_v divers_a grievous_a fault_n by_o ourselves_o either_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o make_v confession_n for_o fashion_n â—ake_v neither_o out_o of_o true_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v we_o fail_v in_o those_o case_n of_o trespass_n or_o sin_n that_o comâ—_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o do_v we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n herein_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sabbath_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n work_n have_v we_o consecrate_v that_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n after_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n have_v we_o slight_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o glorify_v the_o son_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o shameful_a want_n still_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n extreme_o dull_a and_o adverse_a where_o be_v the_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o effect_n how_o unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o do_v the_o most_o of_o we_o live_v who_o have_v praise_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n who_o have_v we_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n where_o be_v our_o witness_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o our_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o especial_o woe_n be_v to_o scandalous_a christian_n that_o have_v either_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o god_n little_a one_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_o so_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a to_o see_v what_o terror_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o both_o for_o their_o not_o glorify_v of_o he_o and_o for_o change_v his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o oppose_a of_o his_o glory_n 1_o in_o not_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n without_o god_n they_o have_v either_o not_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o vile_a manner_n they_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o in_o his_o sabbath_n they_o never_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v do_v shameful_o some_o of_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n that_o ear_v hay_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o &_o by_o allow_v &_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o divers_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6_o ult_n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v matth._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
man_n must_v be_v subject_a because_o god_n have_v take_v man_n conscience_n bind_v to_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 3_o because_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o magistrate_n both_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o outward_a thing_n man_n enjoy_v public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n earthly_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o church_n in_o and_o prince_n power_n afford_v protection_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v more_o safe_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a king_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o second_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v thing_n obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n tit._n 3.1_o the_o second_o be_v honour_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o angel_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o viceroy_n god_n execute_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n second_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n now_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o honour_n by_o reverence_n and_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o by_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n without_o conceive_v suspicion_n of_o they_o or_o receive_v evil_a report_n against_o they_o or_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o full_a all_o their_o praise_n the_o three_o be_v loyalty_n by_o which_o we_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o person_n right_n prerogative_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n if_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o then_o much_o more_o for_o our_o king_n and_o country_n the_o four_o be_v piety_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v make_v supplication_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o deprecation_n for_o the_o remove_n evil_n from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o five_o be_v maintenance_n tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v rom._n 13.7_o christ_n himself_o submit_v herein_o the_o last_o be_v subjection_n to_o their_o punishment_n rom._n 13.4_o yea_o to_o their_o injury_n as_o david_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o saul_n pilate_n and_o the_o tyrant_n when_o perhaps_o they_o can_v have_v make_v resistance_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o seditious_a great_a have_v be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o traitor_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o their_o rebellion_n absalon_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n true_a in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o take_v â—up_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o resist_v the_o power_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o common_a such_o as_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o speak_v evil_a with_o too_o frequent_a intemperancy_n grudge_v at_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n evil_a surmise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o aptness_n â—o_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o doubt_v concern_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a three_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n herein_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o changer_n or_o with_o the_o seditious_a pro._n 24.22_o yourselves_o these_o word_n may_v note_v either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o submission_n or_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n uncompelled_a do_v it_o of_o yourselves_o stay_v not_o till_o you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thereby_o import_v that_o our_o submission_n even_o to_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v willing_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v their_o law_n honour_n and_o defend_v their_o person_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n yield_v they_o tribute_n yea_o we_o shall_v without_o murmur_a submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o punishment_n yea_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o injury_n and_o so_o it_o remove_v grudge_v and_o force_n from_o our_o submission_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v submit_v and_o that_o be_v ourselves_o not_o our_o good_n only_a for_o tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o our_o person_n also_o must_v be_v at_o the_o prince_n service_n our_o very_a body_n must_v be_v submit_v both_o to_o do_v the_o labour_n thaâ—_n belong_v to_o the_o beat_n of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o any_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n person_n law_n and_o desire_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o frequent_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o require_v and_o perform_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o charge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n for_o first_o it_o be_v christ_n main_a intendment_n to_o form_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o general_n require_v the_o submission_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o magistrate_n without_o exception_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o three_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o baptist_n answer_n to_o the_o soldier_n luk._n 3.14_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o worthy_a warrior_n heb._n 11.33_o 34_o in_o which_o place_n also_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o subjection_n even_o in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sword_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o his_o own_o land_n but_o of_o revenge_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n abroad_o and_o for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o magistrate_n have_v to_o command_v other_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n that_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o use_v three_o note_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v yourselves_o that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n christian_n must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n as_o well_o as_o home-born_a while_o they_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o churchman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a without_o exception_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o
the_o inhabitant_n that_o the_o common_a privilege_n may_v be_v maintain_v that_o course_n for_o raise_v of_o riches_n and_o trade_n may_v be_v hold_v each_o man_n do_v look_v to_o his_o own_o wealth_n but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a of_o king_n their_o excellency_n above_o other_o man_n follow_v other_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o king_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o calling_n 1._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v delight_v to_o rank_n himself_o among_o man_n of_o that_o degree_n 2._o because_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n raise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o their_o place_n by_o god_n who_o plead_v it_o as_o his_o glory_n that_o king_n reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o king_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o print_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a form_n of_o king_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n to_o god_n himself_o 4._o because_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o solomon_n faith_n their_o judgement_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v in_o judgement_n god_n himself_o say_v it_o 5._o because_o they_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o other_o man_n of_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n superior_a 6._o because_o they_o take_v account_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o give_v account_n only_o to_o god_n 7._o because_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o do_v they_o all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n in_o their_o dominion_n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o the_o foundation_n or_o stay_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n justice_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o excellency_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o indefinite_o and_o so_o it_o show_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o all_o king_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o one_o city_n or_o many_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n a_o christian_a or_o pagan_n heretical_a or_o orthodoxal_a caesar_n or_o herod_n young_a or_o old_a virtuous_a or_o vicious_a use._n four_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o enforce_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o increase_n of_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o king_n and_o in_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a observance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v grievous_a to_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o that_o be_v but_o man_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n without_o grievance_n to_o bear_v the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discontent_v for_o first_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v second_o if_o king_n do_v wrong_a they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v three_o god_n have_v charge_v prince_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o subject_n he_o have_v give_v they_o law_n though_o they_o be_v king_n four_o prince_n subject_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prince_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n five_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n six_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o seven_o though_o god_n have_v set_v up_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o put_v down_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 47.8_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o eight_o whereas_o thousand_o of_o subject_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o obtain_v any_o particular_a suit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o may_v they_o go_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n they_o may_v get_v great_a suit_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o all_o needful_a thing_n psal._n 23.1_o and_o 5.3_o and_o 48.15_o and_o 74.12_o and_o 80.2_o isaiah_n 49.10_o mat._n 2.6_o revel_v 7.17_o last_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n themselves_o and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o mortal_a king_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o partake_v the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o nature_n 1.12_o and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a entertain_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n every_o day_n psal._n 24_o 7_o 9_o as_o superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v above_o the_o have_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o maintenance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n this_o his_o have_v in_o supremacy_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a be_v so_o manifest_a by_o this_o text_n as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n prince_n be_v call_v therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o high_a in_o place_n but_o have_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o people_n this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v they_o authority_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o over_o all_o person_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o coufute_v the_o damnable_a plead_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o claim_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a manifest_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o express_a text_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n secondlyâ—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o height_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o peter_n i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o direct_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v supremacy_n only_o as_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o flat_o forbid_v dominion_n in_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o large_a beat_v down_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o churchman_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o have_v they_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o four_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n than_o churchman_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o rule_v rom._n 13.1_o five_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o claim_v any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n six_o it_o be_v make_v the_o express_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o magistrate_n 2_o thess._n 2._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o isai._n faith_n he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o call_v to_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n lib._n ad_fw
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o case_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o hear_v prayer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n a_o god_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o this_o point_n be_v both_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o gen._n 18.25_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o some_o one_o circuit_n as_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o need_v no_o evidence_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o he_o know_v all_o cause_n and_o be_v witness_v himself_o jer._n 29.23_o and_o so_o judge_n among_o man_n be_v not_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o all_o offence_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n psal._n 7.9_o 11._o earthly_a judge_n try_v malefactor_n but_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o case_n four_o because_o he_o have_v army_n of_o executioner_n he_o can_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v host_n of_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o psal._n 50.4_o 22._o so_o as_o none_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n five_o because_o he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50.6_o and_o 75.8_o he_o do_v not_o do_v justice_n by_o deputy_n but_o will_v hear_v all_o case_n himself_o six_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o seven_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n without_o any_o warning_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o offender_n without_o serve_v any_o writ_n or_o give_v he_o any_o summons_n james_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v very_o foolish_o that_o ruffle_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n so_o high_a and_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o injury_n so_o secure_o psal._n 75.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o man_n again_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n first_o because_o repentance_n will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fact_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n even_o in_o such_o offence_n as_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o the_o ninivites_n &_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n act._n 17.31_o whereas_o earthly_a judge_n must_v proceed_v in_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o god_n be_v judge_n because_o all_o party_n wrong_v or_o grieve_v may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o put_v up_o their_o supplication_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o willing_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v seldom_o true_a of_o earthly_a judge_n three_o because_o godly_a man_n know_v their_o sentence_n already_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o last_o judgement_n doct._n 5._o god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 9_o 8._o rom._n 2.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o miss_v it_o some_o way_n only_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o many_o reason_n righteous_o first_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a job_n 21.22_o second_o because_o his_o judgement_n extend_v to_o every_o offender_n in_o the_o world_n jude_n 15._o earthly_a judge_n may_v punish_v some_o malefactor_n but_o they_o leave_v thousand_o of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o three_o because_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o most_o righteous_a law_n four_o because_o he_o will_v take_v no_o gift_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o five_o because_o he_o hate_v hearty_o what_o he_o condemn_v severe_o so_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o whereas_o man_n may_v censure_v other_o man_n for_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o themselves_o commit_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o move_v to_o the_o sentence_n simple_o out_o of_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o fault_n six_o because_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v general_a according_a to_o man_n work_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o eight_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o will_v special_o honour_v the_o righteous_a rom._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n nine_o because_o when_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o justice_n from_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v justice_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v ten_o because_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v rash_o but_o as_o we_o see_v after_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o the_o many_o day_n man_n have_v have_v of_o sin_v he_o appoint_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v uses_n the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o name_n or_o body_n or_o state_n or_o any_o way_n let_v they_o but_o be_v patient_a god_n will_v do_v they_o justice_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 2_o thes._n 1.5_o psal._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o jude_n 15._o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o distress_n to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o righteous_a providence_n and_o judgement_n this_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n here_o show_v we_o &_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 37.5_o 6._o prov._n 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o way_n jer._n 10.23_o three_o because_o god_n never_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o nabum_n 1.7_o pro._n 16.3_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o use._n as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n in_o all_o case_n of_o wrong_n danger_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n but_o then_o withal_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n first_o never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o distress_n isaiah_n 28.16_o god_n second_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n but_o to_o let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o three_o not_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o trouble_v but_o quiet_a ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o difficulty_n we_o must_v then_o roll_n our_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 37.5_o 6_o 7._o four_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n when_o he_o do_v we_o justice_n pro._n 3.6_o verse_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v viz._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n amplify_v by_o show_v how_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o his_o own_o self_n second_o in_o his_o body_n three_o on_o the_o tree_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o
here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o respect_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n mâ—_n give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n â—â—ve_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o and_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n uses_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o have_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v john_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o ult_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v chief_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o from_o his_o office_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a
preserve_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o judge_v not_o partial_o but_o with_o equal_a judgement_n show_v the_o fault_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o else_o he_o may_v extreme_o harden_v his_o servant_n against_o they_o both_o give_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exposition_n they_o must_v honour_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o the_o husband_n do_v 1._o when_o he_o use_v she_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o estimation_n of_o she_o wife_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n and_o her_o relation_n to_o he_o entertain_v she_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o honour_v she_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o respect_n towards_o she_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o she_o as_o the_o companion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o protect_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n and_o indignity_n 1_o sam._n 30.5_o 3._o when_o he_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v allow_v her_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v show_v manifest_o how_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o not_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v shift_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 4._o by_o the_o special_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o she_o above_o other_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o pro._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5.28_o 5._o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o in_o some_o case_n advise_v and_o admonish_v by_o she_o gen._n 21.12_o 6._o by_o give_v she_o such_o employment_n as_o her_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o leave_v to_o she_o trust_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o family_n and_o his_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o trust_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o servant_n or_o other_o when_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o pro._n 31.11_o 7._o by_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o just_a testimony_n of_o her_o praise_n upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o other_o pro._n 31.28_o 29._o 8._o by_o cover_v her_o infirmity_n pass_v by_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o provoke_v she_o when_o she_o be_v wayward_a or_o else_o give_v soft_a answer_n and_o forbearing_z as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o her_o disgrace_n before_o other_o 9_o when_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o dispose_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o exact_v account_n of_o she_o allow_v she_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o care_n or_o diligence_n some_o such_o overplus_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v free_a to_o give_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n what_o may_v be_v for_o her_o credit_n or_o encouragement_n ob._n but_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o mean_a birth_n condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v sol._n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a and_o froward_a and_o wasteful_a etc._n etc._n sol._n if_o shebe_n so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o admonish_v she_o but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o and_o yield_v her_o due_a honour_n the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n honour_v the_o church_n both_o by_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n ephes._n 5._o ob._n but_o she_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sol._n thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o word_n translate_v vessel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o sometime_o metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o good_n or_o any_o householdstuff_n mat._n 12.29_o luke_n 17.31_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v any_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o the_o house_n so_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o so_o a_o bushel_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n luke_n 8.16_o so_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.11_o 16._o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yet_o like_o a_o sheet_n so_o be_v a_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v by_o this_o term_n act_v 27.17_o now_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o term_n signify_v either_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o serve_v for_o generation_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v any_o person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o some_o special_a service_n or_o ministration_n thus_o paul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o or_o else_o such_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n thus_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 23._o and_o in_o general_a any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o his_o instrument_n either_o public_o or_o private_o thus_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n god_n require_v of_o they_o be_v vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o so_o woman_n be_v vessel_n here_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n now_o for_o the_o word_n weak_a it_o signify_v the_o frailty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sinful_a defect_n as_o their_o natural_a defect_n defect_n of_o negation_n rather_o than_o defect_n of_o privation_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o their_o help_n be_v by_o nature_n frail_a and_o have_v many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o in_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n god_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o perform_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o matter_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n not_o but_o that_o by_o god_n assistance_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v we_o not_o to_o active_a instrument_n as_o tool_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o to_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n be_v that_o bear_v and_o carry_v treasure_n or_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o paul_n in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n do_v but_o bear_v god_n name_n act_v 9.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o and_o further_o such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v repen_v it_o and_o amend_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.27_o doct._n 2._o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a call_v here_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o weakness_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o natural_a defect_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o personal_a fault_n but_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o woman_n or_o the_o most_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o â—lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v bâ—t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v â—hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o morâ—_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o scripture_n usual_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o to_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o most_o family_n that_o have_v no_o prayer_n a_o family_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o impure_a bird_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o family_n that_o have_v not_o prayer_n use_v in_o they_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 79.6_o zeph._n 3.1_o 2._o dan._n 9.13_o ezek._n 22.30_o doct._n 4._o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v pray_v only_o admonish_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a christian_a can_v pray_v and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 32.6_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rome_n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.4_o doct._n 5._o in_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o every_o day_n constant_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o these_o place_n confirm_v 1_o thes._n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o psal._n 105.4_o pray_v by_o fit_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n doct._n 6._o wife_n and_o husband_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n other_o way_n or_o for_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o serve_v god_n by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o conjure_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o domestical_a conversation_n which_o bewitch_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o god_n as_o here_o domestical_a disorder_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o husband_n that_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o pray_v wife_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o with_o their_o husband_n suffer_v a_o like_a alienation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o doct._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n it_o show_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a think_v of_o get_v his_o live_n under_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n in_o public_a or_o that_o he_o can_v get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o private_a god_n look_v for_o prayer_n from_o himself_o doct._n 9_o in_o that_o he_o say_v prayer_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o private_a christian_n must_v make_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o col._n 4.2_o the_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o difference_n arise_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v for_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o such_o be_v hannah_n her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n isaiah_n 29.13_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n ordinary_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n some_o prayer_n be_v public_a some_o private_a and_o a_o christian_a must_v use_v both_o some_o be_v alone_o some_o with_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o form_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o râ—st_v upon_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o prayer_n again_o some_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v some_o be_v in_o a_o set_a 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o word_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v form_n unfit_a or_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o desirous_a to_o perform_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o testament_n 4._o from_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v daily_o at_o set_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_v 3.1_o and_o some_o be_v utter_v sudden_o according_a to_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ejaculation_n short_a petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n express_v the_o present_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n doct._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n interrupt_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text._n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o one_o or_o two_o first_o because_o for_o that_o time_n a_o man_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n second_o because_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o our_o spiritual_a trade_n stand_v still_o while_o we_o pray_v not_o we_o thrive_v not_o three_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o omit_v prayer_n because_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v our_o aide_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o in_o evil_a time_n of_o war_n to_o withdraw_v our_o succour_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest._n but_o how_o many_o way_n can_v prayer_n be_v interrupt_v answ._n prayer_n may_v be_v interrupt_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o pro._n 15.8_o isaiah_n 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o psal._n 66.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 11.24_o james_n 1.6_o 3._o if_o not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v make_v careless_o and_o cold_o if_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n so_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v not_o himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n heed_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v ask_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n james_n 4.3_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v unmerciful_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o pro._n 21.13_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o when_o man_n be_v indispose_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o performance_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overcharge_v with_o these_o care_n of_o life_n sometime_o by_o domestical_a discord_n and_o private_a passion_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a siâ—_n for_o while_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o sin_n they_o
a_o perfect_a hope_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o deut._n 29.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o weak_a and_o wayward_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v found_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o great_a reproof_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a hope_n do_v god_n require_v a_o perfect_a hope_n and_o be_v you_o still_o after_o so_o many_o day_n so_o much_o unsettle_a unperfect_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o of_o backslide_a christian_n that_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o â—se_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n either_o internal_o by_o a_o habitual_a forgetfulness_n of_o it_o or_o external_o by_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v their_o assurance_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o three_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o not_o suffer_v slothfulness_n to_o hinder_v from_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o ver_fw-la 12._o last_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o do_v trust_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o faâ—le_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n job_n 8.13_o 20._o if_o god_n require_v so_o great_a trust_n it_o import_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a preparation_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n oh_o say_v the_o psalmist_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 31.19_o thus_o of_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o first_o of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o grace_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n it_o tit._n 2.11_o sometime_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o a_o external_a call_n or_o function_n so_o paul_n call_v his_o apostleship_n a_o grace_n rom._n 1.16_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o usual_o last_o sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o true_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o elect_n do_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o we_o till_o the_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n 2._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o offer_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o 4._o that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v trust_v perfect_o in_o it_o and_o that_o iâ—_n all_o the_o four_o sense_n before_o open_v but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o king_n translator_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n not_o onâ—â—y_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o special_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n respect_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.5.8_o tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.21_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o our_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v assure_v by_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o because_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v adam_n great_a happiness_n not_o paradise_n only_o see_v psal._n 17._o ult_n rom._n 14.17.1_o pâ—t_n 3.7_o &_o 5.10_o use_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o we_o shall_v therefore_o disclaim_v alâ—_n conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o affectionate_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o this_o sacrifice_n consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a inheritance_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o thankfulness_n do_v signify_v grace_n in_o the_o original_n 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o see_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o will_v live_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o perpetual_a care_n of_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o 4._o see_v god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o free_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v importunate_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o gooâ—_n pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n especial_o the_o workâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o hâ—â—_n name_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o uâ—_n 2_o theâ—_n â—_o 11_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 5._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o god_n do_v 1._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 2._o in_o grâ—at_a abundance_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o 5._o in_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n or_o his_o blessing_n all_o at_o once_o as_o man_n do_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 6._o with_o constancy_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o with_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o promise_v mercy_n may_v be_v trust_v on_o without_o fail_v god_n never_o disappoint_v after_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o christian_n happiness_n in_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a man_n felicity_n present_a they_o must_v trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v yea_o so_o aâ—_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n elâ—e_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o hâ—_n die_v then_o to_o be_v as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v be_v which_o be_v now_o confound_v and_o mine_v 2._o god_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v already_o if_o any_o aâ—ke_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n quest._n
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v